foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o as_o much_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o origen_n if_o only_o upon_o peter_n thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o john_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o if_o this_o speech_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o hierom_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o pretend_v iâ—uiniaman_n as_o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o be_v he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o james_n peter_n &_o john_n joint_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillour_n 2._o give_v i_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n both_o these_o construction_n we_o can_v admit_v 3._o though_o we_o prefer_v the_o first_o as_o most_o religious_a &_o cunning_a near_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n quite_o against_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n which_o origen_n hierom_n &_o other_o affirm_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o peter_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v phi._n the_o place_n do_v mention_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v respect_v either_o peter_n himself_o or_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n petrus_n and_o petra_n both_o for_o sound_n &_o for_o sense_n the_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n long_o before_o he_o know_v rome_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o peter_n and_o never_o for_o rome_n import_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n hierom_n have_v their_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o to_o his_o chair_n this_o exposition_n the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v confirm_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundanit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la testimonia_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o who_o person_n not_o on_o who_o successor_n at_o rome_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o next_o ensue_v without_o this_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lambe_n 2._o be_v profane_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o former_a more_o than_o these_o theo._n peruse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o own_o error_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o christ_n general_o then_o follow_v extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domùm_fw-la without_o this_o house_n what_o house_n but_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o this_o house_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n seat_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v indeed_o as_o hierom_n say_v aprophane_a person_n this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o phi._n s._n augustine_n i_o trust_v shoot_v straight_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n theo._n that_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o these_o be_v his_o word_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la seat_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o see_v who_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v theo._n this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o refer_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n whither_o you_o listen_v you_o can_v not_o refer_v they_o but_o either_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o peter_n chair_n theo._n why_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o phi._n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o as_o s._n hieroms_n do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o make_v there_o serve_v here_o but_o also_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o peter_n person_n he_o say_v not_o number_v the_o priest_n in_o peter_n seat_n it_o but_o number_v they_o vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v phi._n you_o seem_v to_o read_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n theo._n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o s._n austin_n work_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n than_o of_o a_o for_o e_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o give_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n in_o s._n austen_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o peter_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v for_o peter_n which_o you_o all_o uphold_v but_o grant_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v just_o convince_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v thereby_o mean_v saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n still_o shall_v but_o witness_v that_o rome_n then_o do_v withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o keep_v the_o faith_n undefiled_a which_o peter_n deliver_v phi._n what_o s._n austen_n lack_v s._n cyprian_n suppli_v catholicae_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la edificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o hope_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o where_o say_v cyprian_a so_o phi._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la you_o call_v it_o corrupt_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la theo._n
call_v the_o book_n how_o you_o will_v so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o phi._n there_o shall_v you_o find_v they_o theo._n there_o we_o find_v they_o not_o phi._n what_o print_n have_v you_o papist_n theo._n print_n enough_o alopecius_fw-la at_o cullen_n heruagius_n at_o basill_n langelier_n at_o paris_n crinitus_n at_o antuerp_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n manutius_n at_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o find_v no_o such_o wordis_fw-la phi._n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v want_v till_o pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n find_v they_o in_o a_o old_a write_v copy_n lie_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o cambron_n in_o his_o edition_n print_v at_o antuerp_n by_o stelsius_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o philander_n that_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v lack_v those_o word_n christendom_n pamelius_n do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o to_o cyprian_n text_n phi._n he_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o he_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o cambron_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o blind_a abbay_n of_o cambron_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o church_n and_o library_n of_o christendom_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o say_v when_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o cyprian_n which_o no_o copy_n print_v nor_o write_v have_v beside_o that_o of_o cambron_n there_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o correct_a &_o set_v forth_o of_o cyprian_a at_o sundry_a time_n man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n not_o a_o few_o namely_o remboltus_fw-la canchius_fw-la costerius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la gravius_fw-la manutius_n morelius_n every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o their_o several_a edition_n search_v far_o and_o near_o and_o use_v the_o best_a write_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v get_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n yea_o pamelius_n himself_o have_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o sight_n and_o help_v of_o eight_o other_o write_v copy_n from_o diverse_a place_n find_v these_o word_n in_o none_o but_o in_o cambron_n copy_n choose_v since_o then_o either_o cambron_n copy_n must_v be_v corrupt_a or_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o write_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v view_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o diverse_a abbaye_v and_o church_n obedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o hour_n say_v yourself_o in_o reason_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v your_o cambron_n copy_n before_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o europe_n phi._n that_o be_v much_o but_o how_o can_v this_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v theo._n what_o a_o question_n that_o be_v how_o can_v whole_a book_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n austen_n &_o other_o &_o lie_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbaye_v and_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o west_n church_n your_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o commit_v these_o manifold_a forgery_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v your_o cambron_n copy_n phi._n it_o help_v pamelius_n very_o much_o that_o gratian_n 400._o year_n ago_o cite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o out_o of_o cyprian_a cathedram_fw-la theo._n gratian_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o false_a copy_n as_o well_o as_o pamelius_n &_o of_o all_o man_n gratian_n himself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o allege_v the_o father_n but_o what_o if_o gratian_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a cyprian_a phi._n nay_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v forge_v that_o like_v not_o you_o theo._n they_o that_o venture_v on_o cyprian_a &_o other_o will_v never_o stick_v to_o frame_v gratian_n to_o their_o purpose_n phi._n this_o be_v but_o your_o suspicion_n theo._n yes_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o in_o your_o canon_n law_n for_o a_o corruption_n the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v elsewhere_o allege_v at_o large_a by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n decree_n where_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v again_o â—ohannes_v seneca_n who_o live_v seven_o score_n year_n after_o gratian_n over-skippâ—â—h_a this_o place_n without_o any_o gloss_n as_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n phi._n you_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o look_v to_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n print_v by_o john_n petit_n and_o thielman_n keruer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v none_o and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o big_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n set_v a_o certain_a gloss_n to_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n text_n for_o he_o gross_o mistake_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la which_o be_v gratian'ss_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v cyprian_n put_v the_o sum_n of_o gratian'ss_n word_n as_o a_o gloss_n to_o cyprian_n text_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o so_o betray_v he_o a_o willing_a but_o no_o skilful_a forger_n last_o of_o all_o the_o relative_a that_o you_o most_o esteem_v and_o i_o most_o withstand_v super_fw-la quam_fw-la on_o which_o chair_n the_o church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o cyprian_n not_o many_o line_n before_o cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o confess_v by_o pamelius_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cambron_n copy_n super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la edificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o he_o alone_o meaning_n peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v mend_v your_o book_n and_o read_v super_fw-la quem_fw-la on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o else_o make_v cyprian_a so_o forgetful_a that_o with_o in_o eight_o line_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o refute_v his_o former_a say_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n theo._n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n can_v you_o remove_v peter_n from_o the_o foundation_n where_o christ_n lay_v he_o &_o not_o do_v he_o wrong_v or_o can_v you_o change_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o shake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v the_o foundation_n i_o perceive_v for_o the_o first_o beginning_n theo._n and_o what_o call_v you_o that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o foundation_n phi._n do_v cyprian_n mean_v so_o theo._n cyprian_n express_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o sort_n though_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_a power_n yet_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o unity_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o authority_n do_v he_o dispose_v the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v in_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o first_o beginning_n come_v from_o oâ—e_n one_o that_o be_v christ_n choose_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o â—he_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n phi._n that_o privilege_n die_v with_o peter_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o successor_n theo._n not_o so_o peter_n as_o well_o after_o death_n as_o during_o life_n keep_v the_o same_o place_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n 12._o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o saint_n clean_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o militant_a theo._n and_o those_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o you_o be_v now_o say_v paul_n no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n now_o make_v perfect_a where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o
importuni_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la inquieti_fw-la donec_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ingrati_fw-la ubi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la largissimi_fw-la promissores_fw-la &_o parcissimi_fw-la exhibitores_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la what_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n give_v as_o the_o forwardness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o nation_n not_o acquaint_v with_o peace_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n a_o nation_n fierce_a &_o intractable_a to_o this_o day_n not_o able_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o when_o it_o can_v resist_v listen_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n or_o no._n the_o roman_n be_v wise_n to_o do_v evil_a good_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n presumptuous_a against_o holy_a thing_n seditious_a among_o themselves_o envious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n uncourteous_a to_o stranger_n they_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o rule_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o superior_n untolerable_a to_o their_o inferior_n shameless_a to_o ask_v &_o bold_a to_o deny_v importune_a to_o have_v unquiet_a till_o they_o have_v &_o unthankful_a when_o they_o have_v great_a speaker_n &_o little_a doer_n angry_a most_o liberal_a to_o promise_v most_o loath_a to_o perform_v most_o sweet_a to_o flatter_v most_o bitter_a to_o backbite_v most_o curious_a dissembler_n most_o mischievous_a traitor_n lupi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n of_o such_o be_v thou_o shepherd_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v all_o they_o be_v rather_o pasture_n of_o devil_n than_o sheep_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n theo._n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v not_o well_o doubt_v unless_o you_o will_v now_o return_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n who_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 400._o year_n since_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o name_n you_o pretend_v phi._n what_o else_o theo._n then_o gain_v you_o little_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o rome_n sancto_fw-la for_o hierom_n do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v natural_o zealous_a and_o this_o as_o in_o true_a religion_n we_o count_n it_o praise_v worthy_a so_o when_o error_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v more_o pestilent_a again_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o requite_v in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n with_o two_o shrewd_a vice_n rursus_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la paul_n note_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o nature_n &_o easy_o seduce_v what_o else_o he_o find_v in_o they_o &_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v he_o narrant_fw-la historiae_fw-la tam_fw-la gracae_fw-la quamlatinae_fw-la nihil_fw-la judaeorun_n &_o romanorun_n gente_fw-la esse_fw-la avarius_fw-la the_o story_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_a confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o covetous_a than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o roman_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o maledica_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sinistri_fw-la rumoris_fw-la fabulam_fw-la contrahere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o slanderous_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o ill_a tongue_n nullane_n fuit_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la provincia_fw-la quae_fw-la reciperet_fw-la praeconium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la petri_n doctrina_fw-la super_fw-la petranfundaverat_fw-la christum_n be_v there_o never_o a_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v this_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v have_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n cum_fw-la babilone_o versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretricis_fw-la esse_fw-la colonus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la quiritum_fw-la viveren_n ecce_fw-la olla_fw-es illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hieremia_fw-la cernitur_fw-la a_o fancy_n aquilonis_fw-la cepit_fw-la ardere_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la conclamavit_fw-la senatus_n &_o omnis_fw-la quasi_fw-la indicto_fw-la sibi_fw-la praelio_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o imperitiae_fw-la faction_n coniuravit_fw-la while_o i_o stay_v at_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n &_o live_v among_o the_o roman_n behold_v the_o pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o hieremie_n from_o the_o north_n begin_v to_o seethe_v &_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n make_v a_o uproar_n &_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o learning_n conspire_v against_o i_o he_o yâ—_z say_v the_o roman_n be_v zealous_a add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a envious_a luxurious_a &_o proud_a pharise_n lay_v your_o one_o virtue_n to_o these_o four_o vice_n which_o hierom_n see_v grow_v and_o bernarde_n find_v ripe_a at_o rome_n 3._o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o get_v by_o this_o account_n with_o as_o great_a discretion_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n &_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v s._n augustins_n word_n from_o their_o true_a meaning_n &_o corrupt_v in_o cyprian_a both_o the_o say_n &_o the_o sense_n for_o s._n aug._n say_v heretic_n bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ._n and_o cyprian_n mean_v himself_o not_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositu_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n for_o this_o cause_n persu_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a mischief_n &_o violence_n other_o word_n in_o yâ—_z epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v none_o &_o these_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o they_o bawl_v against_o the_o pastor_n the_o soon_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o so_o with_o three_o maim_a and_o miswre_v authority_n you_o close_o up_o the_o looseness_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n phi._n s._n aug._n sure_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v church_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedeper_n successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haerelicis_fw-la culmen_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a have_v obtain_v the_o high_a authority_n theo._n mean_v what_o you_o will_v by_o apostolic_a see_n the_o word_n frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o else_o to_o the_o near_o substantive_a in_o the_o sentence_n &_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o chief_a substantive_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o near_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n on_o one_o side_n the_o height_n of_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 17._o for_o thus_o say_v aust._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n or_o time_n by_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a have_v get_v the_o chief_a credit_n or_o authority_n by_o this_o assertion_n heretic_n do_v bark_n in_o vain_a either_o at_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o aust._n phi._n the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o phrase_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la from_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o s._n aust._n &_o more_o effectual_a they_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n as_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n not_o from_o rome_n donati_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n that_o be_v from_o peter_n time_n and_o again_o tenet_n i_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n time_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seat_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n sit_v &_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v for_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v reckon_v but_o one_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o austen_n say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n by_o many_o succession_n
after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
divide_v from_o our_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n seek_v for_o this_o place_v which_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n persian_n indian_n ethiopian_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o and_o have_v such_o store_n of_o monk_n or_o of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n caelesyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o the_o east_n they_o have_v diverse_a language_n but_o one_o religion_n there_o be_v here_o almost_o as_o many_o quire_n that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n saint_n augustine_n urge_v this_o which_o you_o defend_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v praise_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n as_o a_o manifest_a inconvenience_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n tongue_n if_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n but_o if_o the_o late_a be_v use_v why_o not_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o late_a be_v use_v he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n tongue_n una_fw-la rogatur_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la latinis_fw-la &_o barbaris_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laudibus_fw-la dei_fw-la unius_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la barbara_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la latinis_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o one_o nature_n of_o one_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o latin_n and_o barbarian_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a barbarous_a tongue_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o barbarian_n in_o latin_a we_o say_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la then_o belike_o this_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o the_o barbarian_n in_o their_o language_n but_o for_o the_o roman_n conquer_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o goaâ—hes_n to_o learn_v their_o speech_n to_o say_v sihoraarmem_fw-la tongue_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n to_o call_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n homoousion_n thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a and_o repeat_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o gothian_a tongue_n which_o not_o only_a themselves_o use_v but_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v in_o steed_n of_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o surprise_v by_o the_o goth_n for_o kyerie_a eleison_fw-la time_n which_o gregory_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o borrow_v of_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a savage_a people_n that_o offer_v unto_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o their_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a tongue_n as_o s._n hierom_n report_v of_o the_o bessian_o and_o other_o nepotian_n the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n and_o letter_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sound_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n which_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v dedicate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o indian_a the_o persian_a the_o goth_n the_o egyptian_a can_v large_o discourse_v the_o wild_a besâ—ians_n and_o they_o which_o go_v clothe_v in_o beast_n skin_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o apparel_n sacrifice_v man_n to_o the_o ghost_n depart_v tongue_n stridorem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o dulce_fw-la crucis_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la melos_fw-la have_v turn_v their_o barbarous_a and_o fearful_a noise_n into_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n basill_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o general_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v observe_v as_o he_o say_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n where_o the_o common_a people_n can_v no_o latin_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o of_o force_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v their_o natural_a language_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a before_o they_o can_v either_o utter_v their_o own_o mind_n or_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v latin_a the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o continual_a tear_n make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o sing_v psalm_n where_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v by_o course_n each_o side_n after_o other_o and_o so_o with_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n intersert_v they_o spend_v the_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n break_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n proper_a to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o order_n then_o if_o you_o refuse_v we_o you_o must_v also_o refuse_v the_o egyptian_n the_o people_n of_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lybia_n tongue_n thebais_n palestine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arabian_n phoenicyan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrian_n the_o armenian_n babylonian_n &_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d borderer_n on_o euphrates_n &_o general_o all_o with_o who_o vigil_n prayer_n and_o common_a psalmody_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o this_o order_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n jew_n grecian_n roman_n or_o barbarian_n the_o word_n immediate_o before_o do_v witness_n to_o that_o accusation_n wherein_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o psalmody_n i_o have_v this_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a than_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n south_n indian_n arabian_n and_o syrian_n who_o this_o father_n name_v but_o the_o persian_n east_n indian_n armenian_n iberian_o scythian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o consequent_o either_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v and_o understand_v one_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a false_a and_o impious_a imagination_n or_o else_o each_o nation_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o their_o several_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_o phi._n that_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o this_o which_o we_o use_v 14._o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o see_v to_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o s._n paul_n theo._n you_o lack_v good_a neighbour_n to_o help_v you_o that_o you_o be_v force_v so_o shameful_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prefer_v yourselves_o before_o the_o learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n of_o all_o antiquity_n church_n we_o show_v you_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n proportion_v her_o prayer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o direct_v they_o whole_o to_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o plain_a precept_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speech_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o change_v that_o order_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o godly_a and_o wise_a
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiâ—n_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ—_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ—_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâ—â—â—g_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takâ—n_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v eighteen_o year_n provoke_v &_o work_v the_o prince_n &_o state_n adherent_a to_o they_o to_o spill_v christian_n blood_n &_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v not_o â—â—â—dient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o you_o count_v it_o some_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o reject_v this_o council_n as_o not_o general_a phi._n 25._o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n or_o error_n and_o this_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o theo._n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o acknowledge_v more_o subjection_n than_o you_o do_v do_v we_o honour_v &_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o authority_n &_o majesty_n we_o make_v he_o no_o foreigner_n to_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n redeemer_n &_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o prince_n &_o preacher_n be_v but_o seruamt_n the_o preacher_n to_o propose_v the_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n &_o commandment_n &_o who_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v &_o obey_v above_o &_o against_o all_o counsel_n &_o tribunal_n christ._n be_v they_o regal_a or_o papal_a if_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n &_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o exacter_n obedience_n than_o you_o do_v we_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o dispense_v against_o they_o which_o your_o law_n witness_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o papa_n contra_fw-la apostolun_n dispensat_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n we_o never_o say_v as_o pigghius_n say_v the_o apostle_n write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o under_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v man_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v &_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v &_o detest_a your_o erroneous_a and_o heinous_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o add_v alter_v diminish_v and_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o counsel_n 22._o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n nor_o in_o christian_n charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o the_o bless_a angel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n servant_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n what_o be_v you_o then_o that_o with_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n peter_n say_v cyprian_n tribunal_n who_o the_o lord_n make_v first_o choice_n of_o &_o on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n after_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o circumcision_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o nor_o advance_v himself_o as_o primate_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o novice_n and_o punies_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o exercise_n he_o direct_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o rest_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o we_o think_v cartha_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n tyrannical_a or_o by_o terror_n like_o a_o tyrant_n force_v his_o colleague_n to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v every_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_n power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o nor_o he_o himself_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o &_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o for_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o it_o be_v boy_n play_v before_o you_o name_v they_o or_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o any_o subjection_n to_o score_n it_o uppe_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o unto_o they_o car._n and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v we_o the_o first_o that_o refuse_v tribunal_n abroad_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o us._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v cyprian_n and_o the_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v as_o you_o hear_v christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la christ_n only_o and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o nor_o judge_v other_o ibidem_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la let_v we_o all_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n polycrates_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n non_fw-la turbaborijs_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la i_o pass_v not_o for_o these_o threat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o terrify_v i_o 105._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v s._n aug._n &_o the_o 216._o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n within_o africa_n and_o when_o they_o repel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o place_v his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la within_o their_o province_n &_o will_v he_o nâ—t_o to_o bring_v fumosum_fw-la seculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la that_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o briton_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o prove_v to_o august_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n country_n nay_o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la mihi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la iussionis_fw-la peto_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la loco_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la iussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la curauâ—_n your_o blessedness_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v to_o i_o as_o you_o command_v which_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o remove_v from_o my_o ear_n because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o &_o what_o you_o be_v in_o call_v you_o be_v brethren_n to_o i_o in_o behaviour_n father_n i_o do_v not_o they_o command_v you_o but_o advertise_v you_o what_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o 38._o the_o same_o greg._n teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o require_v universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n now_o do_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o head_n but_o to_o christ_n christ._n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o
go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n prophet_n be_v teacher_n &_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v ergo_fw-la pastor_n must_v be_v discern_v before_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o who_o trow_v you_o but_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o hearer_n the_o same_o precept_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o teacher_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o if_o all_o must_v beware_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o know_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v lawful_o try_v they_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o this_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v in_o his_o sheep_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o phi._n yet_o they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 11._o theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v s._n paul_n himself_o allow_v they_o that_o leave_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o again_o judge_n with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o seemly_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o look_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o sense_n hearer_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v origen_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n râ—le_a in_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr facite_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la dicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la examinent_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minê°_n rectum_fw-la do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v write_v one_o speak_v all_o the_o rest_n examine_v while_o they_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v try_v &_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v not_o ambrose_n when_o auxen_a offer_a to_o dispute_v before_o some_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n &_o not_o christen_v thus_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n aux_fw-fr auxentius_n know_v you_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n &_o choose_v four_o or_o five_o heathen_a man_n then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v infidel_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o christian_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o apostle_n precept_n where_o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a &_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v by_o his_o prophet_n hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o judgement_n in_o who_o hart_n my_o law_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v judgement_n auxentius_n say_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n in_o you_o which_o refute_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o hart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v do_v judge_v who_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_n he_o that_o refuse_v or_o he_o that_o refer_v himself_o to_o your_o audience_n phi._n the_o people_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n &_o not_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 10._o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v &_o gomorrheans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10._o theo._n as_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n seducer_n so_o have_v all_o hearer_n both_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o a_o charge_n to_o beware_v seducer_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o lord_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 24._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n &_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o he_o that_o require_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v such_o as_o pretend_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n do_v either_o if_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n &_o leave_v to_o discern_v they_o both_o phi._n our_o lord_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n chair_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v fitten_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n god_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o teach_v amiss_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n phi._n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o they_o succeed_v moses_n the._n though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wicked_a hipocrit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v &_o detest_v and_o so_o s._n aust._n expound_v the_o place_n 46._o sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o devise_n beside_o the_o law_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v you_o which_o be_v plain_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11â—_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n this_o then_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v at_o the_o pharisee_n mouth_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v their_o mixture_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v and_o infect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o charge_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o forsake_v the_o last_o and_o why_o impugn_v you_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o command_v and_o therefore_o permit_v 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o unwise_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v which_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v saint_n paul_n have_v prevent_v your_o wicked_a enterprise_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n 11._o and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o &_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o rom._n one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o fear_n and_o beware_v least_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n imply_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o and_o the_o commination_n annex_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o fight_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o break_a reed_n catch_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n impossible_a look_v rather_o in_o time_n to_o this_o watchword_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o mark_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o much_o more_o the_o wild_a which_o be_v plant_v but_o in_o their_o steed_n phi._n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n do_v you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v have_v gainsay_v it_o roman_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o and_o i_o see_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v i_o to_o interpret_v cyprian_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o confront_v s._n paul_n phi._n his_o word_n do_v sure_o lean_v on_o our_o side_n theo._n they_o fit_v your_o humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o be_v eager_a on_o they_o otherwise_o i_o have_v clear_v cyprian_n both_o of_o that_o speech_n &_o of_o that_o intent_n and_o be_v you_o not_o unshamefast_a wrangler_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a write_n do_v acquit_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o you_o enforce_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o be_v your_o profession_n you_o must_v go_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v phi._n if_o one_o alone_o have_v say_v it_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o but_o s._n hierom_n have_v likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n tom._n 2._o apolog._n advers._n ruff._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o theo._n if_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o cyprian_a do_v he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o cyprian_n be_v and_o so_o you_o ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n phi._n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o forcible_a theo._n that_o be_v your_o wilfulness_n in_o pervert_v and_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v more_o sensible_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o avouch_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o continue_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aâ—â—ter_v annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitan_fw-mi non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n receive_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o paul_n authority_n it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o haven_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v phi._n you_o run_v again_o to_o your_o former_a interpretation_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v theo._n use_v which_o you_o will_v so_o you_o grant_v which_o i_o full_o prove_v before_o that_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la do_v usual_o signify_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a phi._n i_o know_v non_fw-fr possum_fw-la be_v use_v diverse_o but_o how_o do_v that_o answer_n s._n hierom_n theo._n you_o take_v hâ—lde_v of_o a_o word_n in_o hierom_n which_o in_o all_o man_n speech_n and_o write_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o then_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o untrue_v and_o unlikely_a of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o pleasure_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n non_fw-la possum_fw-la do_v import_v that_o which_o be_v either_o unpossible_a unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o any_o way_n impugnant_fw-la to_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o mind_n signification_n as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v manfest_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o those_o accident_n our_o common_a speech_n be_v &_o may_v be_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o you_o will_v now_o by_o a_o text_n of_o hierom_n where_o he_o say_v romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o possible_o choose_v but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n truth_n this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o shameful_a violence_n offer_v to_o hieroms_n word_n against_o all_o learning_n against_o his_o meaning_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o the_o word_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la receive_v both_o construction_n a_o like_a that_o be_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v your_o sense_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v change_v without_o incur_v infidelity_n word_n which_o be_v we_o for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o once_o it_o be_v change_v next_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_n can_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v change_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o never_o change_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o which_o hierom_n cit_v do_v not_o warrant_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v attempt_v it_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o beside_o your_o parcial_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o their_o native_a sense_n
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o the_o attempt_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v see_v the_o kingdom_n decrease_v and_o the_o church_n aspire_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o she_o will_v judge_v king_n the_o famous_a and_o as_o you_o say_v majestical_a excommunication_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n by_o innocentius_n before_o well_o near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o peevish_a corruption_n devise_v by_o some_o practiser_n at_o rome_n and_o embrace_v over_o greedy_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o late_a grecians_z in_o favour_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o insolent_a fancy_n wide_a from_o the_o matter_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o full_a of_o forgery_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o may_v well_o overskippe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a it_o remove_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o their_o sceptre_n thus_o of_o seven_o example_n pretend_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n only_o one_o be_v due_o prove_v and_o no_o mo_z within_o 860._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n the_o rest_n be_v either_o enforce_v against_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bold_o presume_v by_o you_o beside_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o prove_v and_o confess_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v king_n with_o open_a and_o obstinate_a vice_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o no._n we_o mislike_v not_o repentance_n in_o prince_n but_o resistance_n in_o subject_n bound_v their_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n 2._o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n do_v in_o those_o day_n forbear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n than_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o duty_n mark_v what_o care_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v observe_v how_o and_o when_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v invade_v a_o multitude_n the_o merciful_a severity_n of_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigant_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la for_o then_o the_o attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v frustrate_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v careless_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o himself_o profess_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n in_o hac_fw-la velut_fw-la angustia_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nowm_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la dicam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sanitas_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la fratrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la ut_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dilectione_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la existimetis_fw-la sed_fw-la corripite_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrew_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o unwonted_a but_o that_o which_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v of_o that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o mean_v christian_n within_o the_o church_n be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n let_v that_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o schism_n and_o with_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v say_v esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o root_v up_o but_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n augustine_n large_o dispute_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o schism_n be_v just_o fear_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o healthful_a reprove_v by_o many_o but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v have_v no_o number_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v possess_v many_o the_o good_a have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v many_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n do_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o he_o that_o call_v excommunication_n a_o proud_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n where_o any_o number_n be_v link_v together_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v follow_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n whence_o not_o only_o dangerous_a schism_n but_o also_o cruel_a persecution_n easy_o may_v &_o common_o do_v arise_v company_n again_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n touch_v and_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o prescribe_v do_v cease_v in_o prince_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o princess_n company_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o fly_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n &_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n make_v their_o prince_n ashamed_a who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o must_v just_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o offer_v default_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o consider_v never_o urge_v any_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n separate_v theodosius_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o refrain_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n until_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o charge_v not_o the_o people_n to_o disgrace_v or_o shun_v their_o prince_n but_o he_o burden_v the_o prince_n own_o conscience_n 18._o know_v full_a well_o his_o religious_a disposition_n and_o offer_v his_o life_n into_o the_o prince_n hand_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o fact_n yourselves_o provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v by_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dissemble_n they_o not_o by_o christian_n and_o sober_a forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o free_a from_o all_o hazard_n he_o must_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n you_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o watch_v your_o time_n when_o you_o may_v safe_o without_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n till_o that_o pinch_n come_v you_o may_v swear_v and_o stare_v you_o be_v love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n you_o must_v show_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o toledo_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n or_o good_n you_o may_v fine_o juggle_v with_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n till_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o must_v spare_v they_o 19_o no_o long_o and_o so_o much_o the_o dispensation_n which_o campion_n and_o parson_n obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n import_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o heretical_a prince_n theo._n condemn_v their_o error_n but_o prey_n for_o their_o person_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n when_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v 1._o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o art_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o infer_v 1._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o so_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o philand_n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o have_v theo._n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mytre_v father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o listen_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phi._n despise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o reverence_n phi._n world_n have_v you_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o you_o hâ—ue_v it_o not_o theo._n then_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o whether_o the_o realm_n have_v competent_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o debate_v and_o determine_v without_o a_o council_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v for_o though_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o that_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v not_o warrant_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o stand_v on_o these_o quirk_n to_o delude_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n velandis_fw-la against_o the_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v not_o space_n of_o time_n not_o patronage_n of_o person_n not_o privilege_n of_o place_n he_o therefore_o that_o defend_v truth_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o noah_n when_o god_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o quail_v the_o rout_n and_o pair_n the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o after_o shall_v resist_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v send_v phi._n still_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n theo._n if_o we_o have_v quareling_n the_o poor_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v lawful_a power_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o no_o must_v be_v the_o question_n phi._n we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v disorderly_a theoph._n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n phi._n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarche_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 21._o theo._n will_v you_o suffer_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o church_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n embrace_v those_o law_n dissent_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whosoever_o say_v nay_o phi._n he_o must_v theo._n may_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n theo._n what_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o the_o clergy_n be_v better_o mind_v phi._n that_o be_v odious_o speak_v theo._n but_o true_o the_o case_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n submit_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o baron_n and_o burgess_n shall_v confirm_v that_o shall_v stand_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n nor_o violence_n offer_v in_o that_o parliament_n as_o you_o lewd_o complain_v but_o that_o to_o public_a protection_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o part_n have_v agree_v on_o phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v no_o voice_n theo._n in_o make_v law_n they_o have_v phi._n true_a but_o law_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v theo._n no_o more_o may_v bishop_n it_o be_v only_a god_n office_n to_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v phi._n god_n will_v must_v be_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o bishop_n theo._n they_o must_v teach_v leave_v always_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o avoid_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o truth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v repel_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n the_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o heresy_n pertain_v not_o to_o that_o court._n 6._o theo._n they_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o phi._n yea_o the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n truth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a be_v attribute_v to_o that_o court_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n theo._n the_o simple_a rustics_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o conceive_v of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v great_a master_n in_o israel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o diverse_a realm_n have_v be_v diverse_a positive_a law_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n within_o our_o age_n clean_o contrary_a parliamente_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o beside_o you_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o report_v it_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o absolute_a decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n above_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n christ_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v phi._n what_o do_v they_o then_o theo._n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o court_n six_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n subject_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o fancy_n phi._n the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n marie_n can_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reprove_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o theo._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 32._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o phi._n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n theo._n what_o privilege_n have_v our_o father_n more_o than_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v phi._n ask_v thy_o father_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o theo._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v father_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o we_o phil._n yea_o theo._n then_o must_v our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o as_o we_o must_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o us._n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o our_o father_n as_o
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o true_a though_o neither_o damnify_v we_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n the_o worth_n of_o a_o dodkin_n phi._n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o every_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n then_o be_v it_o more_o absurd_a when_o bede_n say_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o do_v phi._n you_o have_v skan_v our_o proof_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v you_o that_o any_o christian_n nation_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o count_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a beside_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n theo._n in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v so_o many_o hundrethe_n year_n after_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o when_o we_o once_o find_v it_o a_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o well_o pray_v sing_a and_o thanksgiving_n as_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v prophesieng_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o service_n and_o also_o that_o the_o service_n in_o those_o two_o place_n and_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o record_n leave_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o part_v between_o they_o by_o verse_n and_o respondes_fw-la the_o whole_a people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n sing_v the_o psalm_n answer_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o name_n &_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o cure_n teach_v the_o people_n shall_v and_o witness_v the_o people_n do_v understande_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o for_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n &_o wherein_o no_o famous_a or_o learned_a man_n write_v who_o labour_n be_v come_v to_o our_o age_n or_o knowledge_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v shrink_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a you_o love_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o other_o man_n coat_n but_o not_o to_o show_v your_o own_o belike_o it_o be_v so_o rot_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o handle_n theo._n let_v the_o coat_n alone_o and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n we_o have_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o apostle_n inferment_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o edify_v when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v your_o shift_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n those_o we_o have_v refell_v and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o take_v her_o direction_n from_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n us._n frame_v her_o public_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n with_o joint_o and_o interchangeable_o bless_v and_o pray_v each_o with_o other_o and_o either_o for_o other_o not_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o say_v amen_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o but_o require_v and_o appoint_v their_o devoute_a distinct_a and_o intelligent_a answer_n confession_n blessing_n and_o thankesgivinge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o make_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o therein_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n go_v express_o with_o we_o and_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n which_o here_o you_o abuse_v yea_o by_o the_o part_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o mass-book_n prescribe_v for_o the_o people_n to_o requiâ—e_v the_o priest_n with_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o daily_o use_v amongst_o you_o in_o your_o apostolic_a constitution_n write_v by_o no_o worse_o man_n as_o you_o say_v than_o by_o clemens_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o hâ—m_n congregation_n this_o order_n of_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o hebrew_n greek_n roman_n barbarian_n or_o whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o al._n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n again_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o all_o let_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n it_o follow_v et_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la simul_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a art_n thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o 18._o so_o after_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o let_v all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o let_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a person_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o have_v appear_v unto_o us._n osanna_n in_o the_o high_a if_o in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v when_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o many_o full_a and_o whole_a sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o requite_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o the_o bishop_n speech_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v phi._n you_o impugn_a these_o constitution_n but_o even_o now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n but_o you_o receive_v they_o &_o urge_v they_o as_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o against_o you_o such_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o which_o the_o like_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n by_o course_n be_v appoint_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o bold_a untruth_n phi._n yourselves_o admit_v not_o those_o liturgy_n theo._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o basil_n or_o chrysostom_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o â—_z be_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o seek_v of_o her_o service_n till_o their_o time_n or_o toâ—_n change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o basill_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o of_o other_o catholic_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o unforged_a &_o undistrusted_a write_n chrysostom_n time_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o people_n help_v or_o offer_v much_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o repentant_n commune_v enim_fw-la preces_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la